that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ezâ—echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a
to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n lâ—steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o
city_n in_o this_o light_n they_o walk_v that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o the_o save_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v all_o regent_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a who_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n hither_o when_o have_v draw_v many_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o place_n to_o piety_n they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 26._o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v their_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o glory_n napier_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o pareus_n napier_n and_o likewise_o the_o thessalonian_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o differ_v a_o little_a about_o the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n hither_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o when_o as_o they_o refer_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n a_o little_a different_a from_o these_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v here-from_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o light_n for_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o immediate_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o do_v again_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v what_o glory_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o bring_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o distinction_n but_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a type_n here_o represent_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o light_n also_o he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n touch_v the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o their_o accession_n unto_o this_o build_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v chap._n 17.16_o though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v so_o prevail_v in_o time_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o help_v to_o constitute_v the_o spiritual_a build_n in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o partake_v of_o for_o which_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o allege_v make_v notable_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v infinite_o rich_a for_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o costly_a precious_a stone_n and_o glorious_a like_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v joy_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n all_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o nought_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n willing_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o count_v all_o this_o world_n as_o nothing_o all_o this_o then_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o citizen_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n to_o prevent_v danger_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v they_o stand_v open_a then_o but_o this_o state_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v perpetual_a day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v most_o secure_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v continual_o open_a yet_o whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o o_o thrice_o and_o four_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o estate_n do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v glorious_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a condition_n then_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o abandon_v error_n for_o such_o only_a as_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o admirable_a city_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o city_n keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o city_n wherein_o as_o a_o river_n of_o clear_a water_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n always_o green_a spring_v and_o fructify_a do_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o he_o proceed_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 1._o verse_n 1._o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 3.5_o ezec._n 47._o â—_o 3.5_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a river_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n 7._o verse_n 7._o &_o many_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o where_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v and_o that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n for_o meat_n 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o leaf_n fade_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n their_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o
time_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o then_o go_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n bear_v a_o sign_n of_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n first_o 1.29_o joh._n 1.29_o for_o his_o strength_n in_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o for_o his_o principality_n whereby_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n three_o for_o his_o courage_n whereby_o he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o fourthly_a for_o his_o understanding_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n as_o the_o lion_n alone_o of_o all_o beast_n that_o have_v claw_n see_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v whelp_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o lion_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n for_o which_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v unfit_a one_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n hinder_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n brightman_n brightman_n a_o lion_n of_o power_n to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o these_o be_v fit_o mention_v because_o this_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n that_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o close_v be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o esay_n 53.2_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n esay_n 11.1_o because_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n pannonius_n rupertus_n pannonius_n whereupon_o david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v by_o faith_n partake_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o sap_n come_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v dumb_a and_o complain_v not_o so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n num._n orig._n hom._n 24._o in_o num._n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n because_o take_v up_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o stand_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n for_o horn_n set_v forth_o strength_n and_o king_n &_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o kingdom_n seven_o eye_n set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n come_v from_o he_o as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n to_o declare_v his_o kingly_a power_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o the_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v otherwise_o a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a mystery_n horn_n in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o might_n yet_o remain_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v contemn_v he_o as_o a_o weakling_n and_o although_o two_o horn_n which_o lamb_n usual_o have_v be_v unfit_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o yet_o seven_o horn_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o a_o extraordinary_a lamb_n mighty_a beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o eye_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o that_o he_o have_v eye_n enough_o to_o see_v what_o be_v under_o every_o seal_n note_v that_o sin_n hinder_v from_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v first_o expiate_v or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o god_n will_v still_o remain_v seal_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o have_v no_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n whereby_o only_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o quest_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o saint_n prayer_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o these_o than_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v be_v not_o here_o a_o ground_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v otherwise_o they_o can_v offer_v the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v they_o address_v themselves_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o book_n to_o open_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o popish_a sort_n will_v have_v their_o present_n of_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n here_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o praying_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o by_o us._n our_o writer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n understand_v because_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o they_o be_v odour_n in_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o these_o glorify_a elder_n something_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sweet_a fume_n kindle_v by_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v proper_o prayer_n petition_v for_o something_o or_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o question_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o will_v have_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n sing_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n afterward_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o follow_a praise_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o their_o harp_n from_o which_o the_o odour_n in_o their_o vial_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o prayer_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o we_o only_o their_o intercession_n be_v for_o we_o all_o in_o general_a not_o know_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o any_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o mediation_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v unto_o christ_n be_v absurd_a and_o superstitious_a yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v from_o he_o derogatory_n and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n impious_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o bear_v still_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o solicit_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o seek_v to_o further_a our_o happiness_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v grateful_a as_o odour_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o own_o godly_a prayer_n also_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v heart_n purify_v and_o make_v precious_a by_o faith_n for_o their_o dispose_n of_o themselves_o to_o these_o praise_n after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o seal_a book_n to_o open_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o blessedness_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n herein_o contain_v this_o blessedness_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o wherefore_o when_o the_o book_n of_o these_o mystery_n come_v to_o the_o open_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n lyâ—a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v
it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o
apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o antâ—christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bibâ—â—an_fw-fr â—â—r_fw-fr arto_n â—â—us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o
which_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n some_o resolve_v this_o by_o apply_v this_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o old_a church_n by_o faith_n long_v for_o and_o be_v pain_v in_o expect_v his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o through_o many_o inward_a trouble_n and_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o he_o live_v not_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gorran_n gal._n 2.20_o bullinger_n gorran_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o according_a to_o bullinger_n and_o gorran_n but_o because_o this_o be_v daily_o do_v and_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n corporal_a birth_n from_o which_o time_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o corporal_a birth_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bullinger_n do_v at_o the_o first_o for_o although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o she_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o she_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o particular_a signification_n but_o as_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v near_o her_o time_n of_o be_v deliver_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o sign_n so_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o signify_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v corporal_o in_o mary_n a_o vessel_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o here_o be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o altogether_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o even_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n propound_v viz._n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v since_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o illustrate_v they_o they_o the_o better_a as_o be_v also_o do_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n when_o a_o white_a horse_n issue_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o with_o better_a light_n proceed_v unto_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o express_v his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n or_o heathen_a because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o one_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o neither_o be_v he_o watch_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o be_v devour_v brightman_n brightman_n but_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a it_o be_v preposterous_o set_v down_o for_o so_o his_o birth_n shall_v follow_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n neither_o do_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n 4._o chap._n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n see_v this_o throne_n be_v before_o describe_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o it_o till_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n one_o will_v have_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n lyra._n lyra._n who_o destroy_v and_o succeed_v the_o usurper_n phocas_n understand_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o plain_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n in_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o eve_n in_o a_o serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v she_o he_o be_v red_a through_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n viegas_n viegas_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o according_a to_o some_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o persecute_v she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o stand_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o appear_v there_o before_o god_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o accuse_v job_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n be_v here_o afterward_o plain_o intimate_v 2._o job_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v choir_n exclude_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pareus_n eph._n 6.12_o pareus_n because_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n to_o this_o day_n his_o seven_o head_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n the_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o many_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o state_n of_o people_n who_o also_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n certain_o the_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o manifold_a power_n be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o how_o great_a a_o potentate_n he_o be_v to_o express_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n wherein_o this_o child_n be_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v his_o stupendous_a power_n by_o these_o star_n i_o understand_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v together_o with_o lucifer_n who_o as_o the_o chief_a draw_v they_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o sin_v and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n set_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n follow_v he_o and_o this_o though_o do_v long_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o avail_v to_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o formidable_a he_o be_v some_o by_o the_o star_n understand_v viegas_n parous_a viegas_n as_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v seduce_v unto_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o doctor_n who_o by_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o respect_n be_v fawn_v upon_o forbs_n bullinger_n forbs_n and_o so_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n unto_o error_n and_o so_o by_o heaven_n they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n into_o who_o society_n they_o come_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n here_o from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n for_o she_o appear_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v see_v how_o by_o heaven_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n here_o and_o consequent_o how_o by_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n as_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o
they_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v star_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v lucifer_n esa_n 14.12_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v this_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n to_o send_v his_o executioner_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o never_o leave_v persecute_v he_o and_o plot_v his_o destruction_n till_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v crucify_v but_o even_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v devour_v nothing_o befall_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o he_o be_v soon_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o take_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o miss_v his_o purpose_n herein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n get_v the_o dominion_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.15_o col._n 2.14_o and_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o both_o of_o how_o excellent_a a_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v her_o country_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o magnificent_a that_o we_o may_v prefer_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o also_o what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o become_v christian_n but_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o devour_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n never_o be_v secure_a but_o always_o make_v account_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o continual_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o prayer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o bear_v all_o opposition_n without_o shrink_v howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 2._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v she_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o fight_n to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o be_v this_o time_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n answ_n this_o relation_n come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o most_o consent_n for_o this_o very_a persecution_n and_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o same_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v in_o short_a here_o propound_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o mother_n after_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v up_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n somewhat_o happen_v before_o this_o and_o therefore_o before_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o answer_v this_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o come_n in_o afterward_o viz._n vers_fw-la 13._o quest_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o fight_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o for_o any_o variance_n heaven_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n against_o she_o which_o be_v all_o do_v here_o below_o but_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n first_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a for_o so_o a_o great_a fight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o which_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o troop_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o air_n many_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v persecute_v after_o this_o fight_n and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n i_o can_v see_v how_o heaven_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n also_o but_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v all_o thing_n follow_v will_v excellent_o agree_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v that_o be_v that_o principal_a good_a angel_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o with_o the_o other_o good_a angel_n i_o say_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o infernal_a rabble_n stir_v up_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n mason_n forbs_n brightman_n mason_n and_o thus_o almost_o do_v forbs_n and_o brightman_n understand_v it_o for_o they_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o battle_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o licinius_n with_o his_o assistant_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n many_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o michael_n pareus_n bullenger_n grasserus_n pareus_n both_o here_o &_o wheresoever_o else_o this_o name_n occur_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o michael_n one_o as_o god_n but_o why_o may_v not_o one_o angel_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o one_o devil_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o some_o hold_n michael_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o fox_n fox_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o only_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o what_o angel_n michael_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o herein_o most_o follow_a dionysius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a order_n only_o i_o can_v approve_v so_o well_o of_o expound_v michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n of_o licinius_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o such_o a_o exposition_n and_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n agree_v not_o see_v licinius_n perish_v when_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o constantine_n neither_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n any_o more_o and_o afterward_o this_o devil_n say_v here_o to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o to_o rage_v as_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o that_o tyrant_n michael_n therefore_o fight_v by_o his_o pupil_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n and_o julian_n and_o eugenius_n who_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o fight_n begin_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o continue_v till_o ann_n 394._o in_o three_o hundred_o of_o which_o year_n the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o truth_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hazard_n but_o then_o michael_n begin_v his_o battle_n so_o fierce_o as_o that_o error_n and_o idolatry_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o
earthly_a thing_n the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o aquin._n beda_n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la ansel_n tho._n aquin._n many_o ancient_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v by_o the_o papal_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o then_o reviue_v again_o he_o shall_v strike_v all_o man_n into_o a_o admiration_n etc._n etc._n but_o viegas_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v wound_v deadly_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o hold_v that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o he_o shall_v before_o such_o his_o submission_n be_v wound_v but_o after_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a for_o not_o a_o opposite_a but_o a_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o no_o king_n fight_v against_o he_o let_v they_o tremble_v that_o read_v this_o passage_n who_o admire_v after_o any_o man_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o show_v themselves_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o quest_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o how_o can_v the_o speak_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v they_o all_o and_o what_o time_n be_v this_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n answ_n i_o hold_v herein_o with_o those_o brightman_n pareus_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n that_o expound_v this_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o title_n and_o ability_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o have_v all_o mystery_n and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o ability_n be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v god_n to_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a to_o make_v decree_n of_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n as_o that_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v maintain_v proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o according_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o tenant_n so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v the_o like_a upon_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n the_o jew_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o and_o more_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n than_o these_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o vaunt_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n arrogate_a thus_o unto_o his_o apostatical_a synagogue_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o he_o lade_v it_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretical_a schismatical_a infidel_n devilish_a and_o damn_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o make_v idol_n god_n of_o they_o affix_v they_o to_o certain_a temple_n where_o the_o old_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o dwell_v and_o assign_v they_o such_o office_n some_o to_o be_v over_o hog_n some_o over_o horse_n some_o over_o this_o particular_a disease_n some_o over_o that_o etc._n etc._n brightman_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n pareus_n brightman_n these_o expositor_n do_v also_o mention_v another_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n there_o for_o the_o godly_a here_o who_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v by_o impute_v vile_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n vile_a action_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v and_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v vary_v but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v well_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v they_o make_v also_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o the_o ascribe_v of_o divine_a property_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n our_o only_a hope_n our_o salvation_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o when_o of_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v beg_v help_n comfort_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o over-honouring_a of_o they_o some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a victory_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o prefer_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vilify_a it_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o speak_v vile_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o be_v after_o the_o wound_n give_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o pope_n arise_v to_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o order_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o exposition_n andrea_n andrea_n some_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o true_a substantial_a body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o etc._n gagnaeus_n gorran_n blas_n viegas_n beda_n haimo_fw-it etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o apply_v all_o thing_n here_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o god_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a dwell_n here_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a i_o omit_v to_o confute_v as_o fall_v together_o with_o that_o tenant_n of_o antichrists_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reject_v long_o before_o in_o this_o our_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v the_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o the_o other_o viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v likewise_o the_o reader_n therefore_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beard_n beard_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n for_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o
world_n shall_v vilitate_fw-la great_a gift_n and_o good_n then_o shall_v he_o impetrate_v huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n he_o shall_v have_v into_o treasure_n with_o silver_n hide_v and_o money_n without_o measure_n discover_v thing_n he_o shall_v loose_v and_o remit_v of_o magic_a art_n well_o shall_v he_o know_v and_o wit_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a sorcery_n the_o mighty_a god_n he_o make_v a_o babe_n to_o be_v down_o he_o shall_v tread_v all_o true_a worshippin_n and_o at_o chief_a head_n of_o error_n first_o begin_v his_o mystery_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v expone_fw-la then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o moan_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v much_o esteem_v of_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n during_o the_o ethnicisme_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o from_o rome_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o who_o sea_n be_v there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o here_o describe_v much_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o state_n inevitable_a destruction_n touch_v rome_n rise_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n no_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o fall_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o herul_n and_o longobard_n but_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n in_o he_o that_o wear_v many_o crown_n it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v see_v many_o fifteen_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a emperor_n for_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christitian_n emperor_n to_o phocas_n be_v but_o fifteen_o if_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o mauritius_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o who_o phocas_n attain_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v he_o see_v another_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o second_o to_o constantine_n be_v constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n together_o the_o three_o jovinianus_n the_o four_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n together_o the_o five_o gratianus_n valentin_n and_o theodosius_n the_o sixth_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o seven_o theodosius_n and_o valentin_n the_o eight_o martianus_n the_o nine_o leo_n the_o ten_o zeno_n the_o eleven_o anastatius_fw-la the_o twelve_o justinus_n the_o thirteen_o justinianus_n the_o fourteen_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o fifteen_o tiberius_n next_o to_o tiberius_n phocas_n gate_n the_o empire_n from_o mauritius_n his_o master_n in_o who_o day_n this_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n begin_v which_o from_o ponti_n may_v just_o be_v call_v pontificiam_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consent_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o harden_v yourselves_o o_o you_o papist_n but_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o come_v out_o of_o romish_n babylon_n that_o you_o come_v not_o with_o she_o to_o perpetual_a most_o horrible_a destruction_n chap._n xix_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babel_n represent_v here_o follow_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a triumph_v over_o she_o in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o of_o her_o partaker_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o she_o be_v destroy_v 1._o brightman_n verse_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o heaven_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o lest_o if_o heaven_n be_v proper_o understand_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n there_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n grasserus_n bullinger_n pareus_n grasserus_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v heaven_n proper_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v exhort_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o to_o rejoice_v over_o babel_n fall_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o ingenerall_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o for_o revenge_n upon_o persecutor_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o take_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o moreover_o there_o go_v before_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o which_o argue_v the_o notification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n by_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v the_o song_n hallaluiah_n 3._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o hallalu_n praise_v you_o and_o jah_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n why_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o mystical_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v intimate_v but_o most_o without_o any_o such_o mystery_n hold_v that_o a_o word_n of_o this_o language_n be_v choose_v as_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o first_o be_v pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n for_o halleluiah_n in_o prefix_a before_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o word_n then_o ordinary_o use_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o altar_n and_o censer_n with_o incense_n be_v mention_v before_o because_o what_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v serve_v to_o figure_v out_o what_o shall_v be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v by_o as_o spectator_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o now_o give_v their_o applause_n and_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o thunder_n be_v so_o compare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o company_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o many_o from_o who_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n must_v come_v 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n next_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n approach_v and_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o marriage_n this_o wife_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o her_o enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o life_n be_v destroy_v she_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o again_o her_o weed_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o a_o bride_n go_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n any_o more_o to_o cause_v mourning_n and_o wear_v of_o sack_n cloth_n but_o a_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v here_o and_o soon_o after_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o this_o marriage_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o here_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n joyful_a condition_n for_o a_o time_n here_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o supper_n hold_v be_v include_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n by_o sanctification_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o have_v now_o their_o course_n more_o free_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o she_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v real_o join_v a_o feast_a supper_n be_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o joy_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o
a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o author_n out_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a exposition_n ambrosius_n artopaeus_fw-la augustinus_n anselmus_n athanasius_n aretius_n adam_n sasbout_fw-fr alcazar_n ambros_n compsae_fw-la abbot_n andreas_n alphonsus_n arethas_n abbas_n joachim_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la beda_n brightman_n beza_n bernard_n blasius_n viegas_n baronius_n bibliander_n bullinger_n bellarmine_n beard_n brocardus_n chrysostomus_n clemens_n alexand._n cicillus_fw-la alexand._n caietan_n caelius_n clemens_n 1._o chitreus_n collado_n catharinus_n dydimus_n dionysius_n dent._n epiphanius_n eusebius_n erasmus_n forbs_n franciscus_n breus_n fox_n fulke_n faber_n stapul_n franc._n lambert_n gregorius_n magnus_n glossa_fw-la ordin_n glos_n interlin_n graeca_n scholia_fw-la gagnaeus_n giffard_n gorran_n grasserus_n hieronymus_n haimo_fw-la herodotus_n hugo_n irenaeus_n josephus_n joan._n leonard_n illiricus_fw-la junius_n luther_n lioy_v lyranus_fw-la lorinus_n methodius_n marlorat_n mason_n nicephorus_n napier_n osiander_n oecumenius_n origen_n orosius_n petrus_n aureolus_n pareus_n petrus_n damascen_n piscator_fw-la petrus_n du_fw-fr moulin_n pirkins_n primasius_n pannonius_n prosper_v aquitan_n ribera_n rupertus_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la ruffinus_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la strabo_n sebastianus_n meyer_n sixtus_n senensis_n scaliger_n sabellicus_n suarez_n sleiden_n surius_n thomas_n aquinas_n tertullian_n ticonius_n tremelius_fw-la tossanus_n turrianus_n vict._n zeger_n viterbiensis_fw-la victor_n vticensis_n victor_n antioch_n whitaker_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n dread_a sovereign_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n devote_a myself_o by_o write_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n under_o his_o son_n christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n now_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o since_o your_o majesty_n auspicious_a come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a hand_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o have_v to_o express_v my_o unfeigned_a hearty_a love_n and_o affection_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o happy_a inauguration_n of_o another_o very_a david_n again_o for_o courage_n after_o such_o a_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n of_o another_o josuah_n after_o moses_n after_o a_o writer_n a_o fighter_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n only_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o who_o alone_o moderate_v the_o war_n will_v likewise_o grant_v victory_n to_o our_o josuah_n and_o to_o his_o force_n and_o confederate_n that_o no_o idolatrous_a amorites_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o now_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n they_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o dissipate_v this_o must_v be_v their_o end_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o profound_a wisdom_n do_v long_o ago_o reveal_v unto_o john_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o john_n i_o hope_v will_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o revelation_n the_o expound_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o book_n into_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n delight_v much_o to_o search_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o most_o worthy_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n hereupon_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o majesty_n be_v inheritor_n not_o only_o of_o your_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o virtue_n be_v likewise_o affect_v with_o such_o holy_a study_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v upon_o this_o book_n say_v 1.3_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n the_o distraction_n of_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a most_o important_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n before_o they_o 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o be_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aim_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o contempt_n the_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o these_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v daily_o read_v my_o hope_n therefore_o be_v that_o my_o service_n tender_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o by_o the_o mean_a among_o many_o will_v not_o be_v unacecptable_a to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o diverse_a present_a distraction_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n spare_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o exposition_n that_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v notable_a to_o secular_a man_n lazaro_n chrysost_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr lazaro_n make_v their_o continual_a worldly_a employment_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o worldly_a business_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thy_o distraction_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o read_v that_o amid_o the_o toss_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a wave_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 2._o theodos_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o distraction_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a through_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o alphonsus_n alphonsus_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o which_o thing_n i_o mention_v not_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o only_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o oil_n unto_o your_o flame_n that_o the_o zeal_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n therein_o set_v forth_o may_v be_v yet_o increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v double_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n be_v upon_o elishah_n for_o what_o service_n be_v there_o that_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v do_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o seek_v the_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o and_o of_o polish_n the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o crown_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a the_o bent_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v daily_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o when_o they_o can_v get_v any_o opportunity_n their_o exhortation_n bend_v this_o way_n also_o we_o read_v of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o david_n solomon_n and_o josiah_n and_o general_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grace_n shine_v in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n your_o majesty_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o great_a tree_n mention_v in_o daniel_n under_o which_o we_o your_o subject_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v shroud_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o nest_n be_v alone_o worth_a 10000_o of_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n in_o our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a endeavour_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v upright_o heart_v and_o valiant_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n and_o of_o ardent_a zeal_n like_a unto_o josiah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o press_v as_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n so_o into_o your_o majesty_n court_n with_o exhortation_n treatise_n discourse_n and_o exposition_n not_o pass_v for_o any_o toil_n and_o labour_n any_o carp_a and_o cavil_v of_o censorious_a critic_n or_o any_o enmity_n of_o sycophant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v be_v cordial_a to_o he_o to_o behold_v who_o virtue_n increase_v with_o his_o year_n our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o fix_a the_o time_n be_v
touch_v sundry_a of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z act_v 19_o to_o which_o place_n also_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o pergamus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v troy_n for_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n act_n 20.6_o and_o thiatyra_n where_o lydda_n dwell_v act_v 16.14_o and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16._o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o golden_a candlestick_n veâ—â—â—â—_n veâ—â—â—â—_n for_o so_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlesticks_a be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n answ_n candlesticks_a they_o be_v call_v because_o as_o light_n stand_v upon_o candlesticks_a to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o room_n so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n only_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o candlestick_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o candlesticks_a be_v seven_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n why_o not_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n quest_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o now_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n also_o among_o the_o faithful_a if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o a_o true_a representation_n answ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n gorran_n gorran_n but_o some_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a again_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o not_o in_o external_a appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o for_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.13_o touch_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o do_v vivifie_v govern_v and_o preserve_v he_o some_o foolish_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n brightman_n brightman_n but_o one_o say_v well_o that_o what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o figure_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o part_n and_o garment_n describe_v befit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o as_o occasion_n serve_v another_o figure_n and_o another_o be_v afterward_o exhibit_v of_o which_o mind_n it_o seem_v ireneus_fw-la be_v 37._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o hereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v their_o carriage_n and_o do_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v because_o no_o type_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v quest_n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o part_n of_o this_o figure_n here_o appear_v 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o long_a garment_n and_o girdle_n his_o head_n hair_n eye_n &_o c_o answ_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o signification_n that_o i_o find_v among_o writer_n hereupon_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o likely_a long_o garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wear_v by_o king_n and_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v hereby_o signify_v according_a to_o most_o brightman_n brightman_n but_o some_o understand_v also_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o faithful_a but_o that_o agree_v not_o here_o where_o not_o the_o faithful_a but_o christ_n be_v describe_v other_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n gorran_n gorran_n be_v take_v and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o divinity_n but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intimate_v before_o like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o golden_a girdle_n also_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n 23.39_o exod._n 23.39_o curious_o wrought_v with_o the_o needle_n in_o diverse_a colour_n 8._o joseph_n antiq._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v gold_n in_o his_o girdle_n wherefore_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v his_o diligence_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o his_o pap_n his_o love_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n brightman_n brightman_n assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o this_o high_a office_n some_o to_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o his_o dignity_n a_o phrase_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o esa_n 11._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faith_n the_o cinctarie_n of_o his_o reins_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o white_a head_n and_o hair_n signify_v his_o reverend_a antiquity_n aeternum_fw-la chrisium_fw-la vidit_fw-la conitie_fw-la venerandum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la suspiciendum_fw-la puritate_fw-la innecuum_fw-la aetate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o eternity_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v dan._n 7.9_o gorran_n 7.9_o brightman_n gorran_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o christian_a congregation_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o rest_n all_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o snow_n for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o as_o wool_n because_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v wash_v other_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o saint_n white_a as_o wool_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o as_o snow_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o purpose_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o flame_a eye_n set_v forth_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v in_o furious_a anger_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o face_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v of_o us._n brightman_n brightman_n some_o of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o foot_n like_o shine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a glory_n shine_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o foot_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v dan._n 10.6_o this_o brass_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brass_n in_o colour_n come_v next_o unto_o gold_n and_o in_o price_n according_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hard_a frankincense_n like_o brass_n other_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o mount_n libanus_n mason_n pareus_n mason_n some_o understand_v christ_n power_n to_o stamp_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o why_o then_o be_v his_o foot_n set_v
forth_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o make_v more_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o splendour_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o some_o understand_v his_o humanity_n which_o through_o the_o furnace_n of_o passion_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a gorran_n gorran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o purify_v or_o to_o christian_n that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n his_o voice_n like_v as_o of_o many_o water_n pareus_n pareus_n show_v further_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o thunder_n psal_n 29._o and_o the_o marvelous_a operation_n of_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sound_v very_o loud_o yet_o nothing_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v hereby_o by_o the_o infidel_n which_o count_v it_o a_o fond_a superstition_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n marlor_n marlor_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n whereby_o as_o by_o star_n the_o people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o in_o what_o account_n they_o be_v with_o he_o hereto_o most_o consent_n but_o mr._n fox_n have_v a_o singular_a conceit_n here_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n arride_v i_o because_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v express_o distinguish_v by_o the_o type_n of_o candlesticks_a and_o star_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o which_o warning_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o because_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v elegant_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o minister_n apocal._n tho._n aquin._n in_o apocal._n 1._o ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o sollicitudinis_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la 2._o prudentiae_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la 3._o sanctitatis_fw-la in_o vivendo_fw-la 4._o scientiae_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la 5._o informationis_fw-la in_o instruendo_fw-la 6._o medicationis_fw-la in_o curando_fw-la 7._o velocitatis_fw-la in_o discurrendo_fw-la 8._o officij_fw-la in_o ministrando_fw-la 9_o devotionis_fw-la in_o contemplando_fw-la 10._o zeli_fw-la in_o suffragando_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n 19.15_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a be_v he_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o that_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o destroy_v they_o as_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n 4.12_o ephe_n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o other_o common_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o see_v all_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o sense_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v conform_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o mat._n 13._o verse_n 43._o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o part_n argue_v power_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o glory_n quest_n whereunto_o have_v this_o command_n of_o writing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relation_n whether_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n some_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n brightman_n brightman_n wherein_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o so_o a_o superfluous_a iteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precept_n already_o give_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v there_o mention_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o all_o as_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n only_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o full_o do_v as_o be_v appoint_v he_o other_o therefore_o understand_v thing_n past_a which_o john_n have_v see_v under_o nero_n empire_n and_o domitian_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o thing_n present_v which_o now_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o thing_n pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o these_o vision_n be_v have_v and_o the_o three_o the_o future_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v concern_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o representation_n and_o passage_n prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o take_v yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o represent_v of_o some_o thing_n pass_v for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o the_o full_a declare_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o these_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o but_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o be_v commend_v diverse_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o final_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o sundry_a vice_n be_v tax_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understand_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a figure_v out_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n live_v next_o after_o they_o at_o what_o time_n there_o remain_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o painful_a powerful_a zealous_a watchful_a patient_a and_o constant_a a_o ministry_n that_o albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o work_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o watchful_o mark_v and_o mighty_o resist_v that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o truth_n hold_v the_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o some_o decline_a a_o step_n be_v make_v to_o that_o next_o heavy_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whereas_o he_o comfort_v they_o without_o any_o threaning_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o poor_a persecute_a people_n who_o only_o he_o take_v for_o his_o church_n omit_v the_o rest_n as_o desperate_a but_o he_o reprove_v the_o decline_a in_o the_o age_n before_o as_o curable_a and_o not_o so_o heinous_a but_o that_o yet_o he_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o church_n pergamus_n set_v forth_o that_o time_n wherein_o error_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o throne_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o keep_v itself_o pure_a though_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o courage_n she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n
white_n note_v their_o familiarity_n with_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v quest_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a answ_n bullinger_n bullinger_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellency_n above_o other_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o they_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v for_o when_o any_o speech_n be_v use_v wherein_o man_n merit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n the_o best_a be_v say_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n he_o speak_v therefore_o as_o a_o captain_n give_v reward_n unto_o his_o soldier_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v he_o not_o to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o plead_v his_o merit_n and_o to_o require_v it_o therefore_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n keep_v thy_o garment_n from_o defilement_n fly_v whatsoever_o may_v disparage_v thy_o christian_a profession_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n quest_n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n again_o iterate_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n and_o that_o he_o add_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n answ_n about_o this_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n but_o pareus_n do_v most_o full_o resolve_v all_o these_o doubt_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n promise_v first_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v again_o iterate_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o few_o of_o sardis_n before_o commend_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v he_o show_v second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v live_v thus_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o set_v it_o yet_o forth_o the_o more_o he_o add_v last_o and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o judge_n declare_v every_o man_n virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o name_n which_o be_v no_o small_a accession_n of_o honour_n especial_o be_v do_v before_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o reward_n before_o propound_v answerable_a to_o the_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o sardis_n commend_v but_o further_o amplify_v for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o it_o read_v at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o part_n text._n 20._o rom._n 9.3_o epistle_n the_o sixth_o epistle_n the_o sixth_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o seven_o verse_n viz._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v altogether_o commendatory_a and_o consolatory_a against_o the_o pretend_a jew_n the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n write_v upon_o he_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n 7._o verse_n 7._o he_o which_o be_v holy_a he_o which_o be_v true_a he_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o which_o open_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o propound_v to_o this_o church_n answ_n this_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o not_o word_n for_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o reveal_v his_o pure_a white_a head_n set_v forth_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o be_v true_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o two_o first_o epithet_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n etc._n ric._n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupâ—rtus_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a learning_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v david_n key_n for_o the_o prophet_n key_n he_o be_v name_v for_o they_o all_o this_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n because_o our_o lord_n speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o matth._n 23._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v call_v david_n key_n to_o who_o singular_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v but_o rather_o to_o solomon_n and_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n brightman_n beda_n bullenger_n pareus_n brightman_n other_o therefore_o by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n such_o as_o david_n be_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o kingly_a office_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o es_fw-ge 22.22_o which_o place_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o power_n and_o authority_n subiect_v all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v over_o all_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v who_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hinder_v he_o and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o such_o none_o can_v give_v entrance_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n so_o he_o give_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n not_o to_o have_v his_o power_n but_o to_o become_v his_o instrument_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n the_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o he_o say_v to_o you_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o thou_o but_o open_v unto_o thou_o seek_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o only_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o key_n for_o if_o he_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n shut_v out_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n open_v or_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o shut_v out_o hereby_o there_o be_v other_o exposition_n of_o this_o key_n some_o understanding_n it_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n so_o here_o the_o key_n some_o of_o christ_n cross_n and_o some_o of_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v full_o rest_v in_o the_o second_o exposition_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v these_o touch_v this_o title_n particular_o direct_v to_o philadelphia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o open_a door_n be_v therein_o mention_v make_v the_o reason_n hereof_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o he_o put_v they_o hereby_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v by_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v any_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o down_o again_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v their_o own_o small_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o but_o confident_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n without_o all_o fault_n 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n but_o altogether_o commendation_n and_o what_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o answ_n to_o the_o first_o bullinger_n answer_v well_o that_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a faith_n do_v cover_v over_o and_o hide_v all_o infirmity_n in_o manner_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o church_n be_v yet_o not_o tax_v because_o not_o impute_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o town_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o country_n of_o
all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n amâ—ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thiâ—_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n fâ—x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o
to_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o how_o be_v this_o child_n take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n from_o out_o of_o his_o danger_n answ_n some_o popish_a expositor_n by_o this_o woman_n understand_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.2.3_o ribera_n viegas_n methodius_n primasius_n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 1.2.3_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n and_o other_o reject_v this_o as_o not_o agree_v if_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o have_v other_o seed_n which_o be_v afterward_o persecute_v be_v consider_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o woman_n quest_n but_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n pannonius_n pannonius_n to_o this_o pannonius_n answer_v well_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v her_o country_n to_o which_o she_o aspire_v and_o from_o whence_o come_v her_o election_n and_o be_v habere_fw-la tertui_fw-la apolo_fw-la c._n 1._o scitgens_fw-la christiana_n se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facile_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la caelerun_v genus_fw-la spem_fw-la sedem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habere_fw-la as_o tertullian_n do_v excellent_o declare_v say_v the_o christian_a nation_n know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v easy_o find_v enemy_n among_o stranger_n but_o she_o have_v her_o stock_n seat_n grace_n hope_v and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n touch_v her_o apparel_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a of_o all_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n a_o speech_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v for_o her_o future_a condition_n etc._n matth._n 13.43_o pannonius_n bullinger_n parcus_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o present_a christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v her_o glory_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o he_o by_o faith_n be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v she_o round_o about_o and_o beautify_v she_o so_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v except_o fox_n and_o brightman_n who_o stand_v and_o special_o fox_n for_o a_o most_o illustrious_a glory_n hereby_o general_o set_v forth_o but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o this_o figure_n shall_v be_v strain_v any_o further_a by_o apply_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v declare_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o her_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o be_v &_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hold_v therefore_o rather_o that_o her_o glorious_a estate_n before_o god_n only_o in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o as_o worldly_a glory_n consist_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o high_a elate_v throne_n that_o place_n where_o all_o inferior_a person_n stand_v be_v under_o the_o sit_fw-mi so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o world_n under_o her_o sect_n so_o high_a be_v she_o mount_v but_o why_o twelve_o star_n in_o her_o crown_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o herein_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o make_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o familiar_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twice_o twelve_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chap._n 7._o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n chap._n 21._o many_o will_v have_v these_o twelve_o star_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o sit_fw-mi the_o mutablething_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n touch_v that_o which_o she_o travail_v withal_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n forbs_n andrea_n viegas_n ribera_n parent_n forbs_n with_o who_o the_o church_n travail_v and_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o point_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o who_o they_o be_v final_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o child_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o male_a child_n as_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o heir_n and_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o of_o this_o exposition_n apply_v special_o to_o the_o last_o time_n do_v the_o papal_o most_o greedy_o lay_v hold_n as_o make_v for_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o set_v forth_o the_o strait_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o look_v at_o any_o time_n past_a or_o that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n make_v both_o the_o distinction_n afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n with_o arod_n of_o iron_n for_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n how_o can_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o seed_n remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v persecute_v still_o and_o touch_v this_o large_a reign_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o here_o over_o all_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o confer_v upon_o such_o as_o overcome_v whereas_o here_o the_o man-child_n mention_v be_v so_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o inheritance_n the_o male_a child_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n most_o remarkable_a as_o the_o firstborn_a for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v most_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n faithful_a bullinger_n fox_n gorian_n and_o pareus_n deliver_v this_o first_o apply_v it_o anagogical_o to_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ascension_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o description_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2.7_o agree_v also_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inberitance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n after_o mention_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o as_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o have_v rather_o her_o original_n from_o he_o for_o
time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o
long_o with_o harp_n and_o song_n she_o praise_v god_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o because_o contain_v his_o praise_n as_o chap._n 5.9_o here_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o power_n already_o show_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a note_n note_n that_o in_o purity_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o admit_v any_o popish_a corruption_n although_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v go_v down_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v till_o that_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o popish_a corruption_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o out_o of_o our_o joy_n herein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n singular_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o incstimable_a blessing_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v share_v with_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n quest_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 2._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v forth_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o have_v seven_o golden_a vial_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n understand_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o mystical_a and_o recondit_fw-la thing_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n antichrist_n fall_v forbs_n forbs_n or_o the_o church_n come_v to_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v through_o persecution_n napier_n napier_n yet_o some_o that_o parallel_n these_o vial_n and_o the_o trumpet_n together_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o just_a proceed_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v some_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n hold_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a the_o actor_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o scene_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o here_o these_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v chap._n 11.19_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v appear_v but_o here_o the_o same_o temple_n be_v open_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o plague_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v which_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o one_o mystery_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o make_v more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o press_v this_o passage_n any_o further_a than_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n whereas_o no_o open_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n because_o there_o one_o angel_n come_v forth_o alone_o here_o seven_o together_o but_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a plague_n and_o so_o be_v apparel_v according_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o have_v golden_a vial_n give_v they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o chap._n 4._o who_o as_o a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o plague_v the_o world_n when_o he_o list_v but_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o judgement_n as_o happen_v be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o vial_n some_o of_o the_o inscrutability_n of_o these_o judgement_n hold_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o can_v find_v they_o out_o what_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v bullinger_n primasius_n bullinger_n some_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v there_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o gagneus_fw-la ambros_n andâ—eas_n gagneus_fw-la till_o these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o unto_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n signify_v pareus_n exod._n 40.34_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o gorran_n consent_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o signify_v so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o likewise_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v figure_v out_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o error_n by_o they_o maintain_v till_o they_o have_v smart_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a plague_n that_o be_v never_o some_o expound_v this_o smoke_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v brightman_n brightman_n when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o be_v intimate_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v all_o out_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v hold_n by_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fume_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v into_o it_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n unto_o these_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n forbs_n forbs_n even_o till_o the_o empty_n out_o of_o all_o these_o vial_n so_o as_o that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o all_o the_o time_n in_o their_o proceed_n some_o will_v have_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o error_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o smoke_n napier_n napier_n so_o as_o that_o till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o exposition_n forbs_n forbs_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o least_o strain_v which_o appli_v this_o unto_o god_n powerful_a presence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o execute_n of_o these_o plague_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n with_o these_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o come_v intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v there_o have_v decree_v they_o now_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v and_o alter_v this_o decree_n it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o full_a of_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o angry_a for_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n can_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o anger_n till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o full_a course_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o first_o and_o four_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v chap._n 9.20_o the_o second_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o so_o it_o will_v
win_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n which_o be_v ann_n 1300._o and_o when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o in_o hatch_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a be_v see_v the_o like_a idolatry_n with_o image_n mass_n and_o crucifix_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n pag._n 66._o since_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v notorious_o rage_v again_o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v call_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v and_o then_o by_o the_o final_a judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a phrase_n direct_v thus_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v long_o 324._o year_n be_v already_o pass_v since_o and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o this_o rage_n shall_v yet_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n antichrist_n his_o great_a lieutenant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v so_o slender_a both_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o point_n at_o their_o first_o being_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o satan_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v break_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o live_n again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o arise_v not_o till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o they_o pronounce_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v there_o any_o more_o resurrection_n than_o one_o or_o be_v they_o only_o bless_v that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o this_o bliss_n arethas_n bullinger_n pareus_n arethas_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v those_o that_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o after_o for_o these_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v they_o understand_v this_o therefore_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o be_v consider_v altogether_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v so_o late_o into_o this_o blissful_a condition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o any_o family_n to_o which_o a_o estate_n have_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n five_o hundred_o year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o inheritance_n five_o hundred_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o till_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v death_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a corruption_n undefiled_a with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v that_o be_v never_o for_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o only_o such_o as_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o bless_v and_o happy_a that_o be_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o honest_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n in_o religion_n some_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n that_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o their_o sit_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o clean_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o outward_o they_o be_v poor_a despise_a and_o persecute_v see_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v down_o in_o remove_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v because_o they_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v of_o and_o revenge_n be_v now_o in_o some_o part_n take_v upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o one_o in_o particular_a viz._n brightman_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a thousand_o year_n begin_v soon_o after_o ann_n 2300._o for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o pareus_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o other_o expound_v this_o sit_v upon_o throne_n dent._n aug._n de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o dent._n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n with_o authority_n other_o hold_v two_o several_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o napier_n napier_n expound_v the_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n ann_n 315._o to_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v the_o judgement_n when_o he_o set_v he_o up_o so_o high_a and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n afterward_o put_v to_o death_n viz._n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o which_o stand_v for_o a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n because_o by_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v again_o be_v also_o
here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n
heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n peter_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sea_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o sea_n that_o now_o be_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o a_o huge_a depth_n and_o so_o hideous_a to_o behold_v when_o it_o work_v and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o representation_n of_o hell_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o for_o comfort_v it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o locust_n before_o be_v note_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o chap._n 13._o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v as_o another_o bottomless_a pit_n against_o which_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n then_o for_o any_o such_o beast_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o again_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n without_o any_o further_a curious_a inquire_v with_o the_o schoolman_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sea_n then_o and_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o understand_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 17_o the_o adversity_n persecution_n and_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n which_o be_v always_o here_o but_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n glorify_v and_o so_o adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o best_a array_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n glorify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n pareus_n pareus_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o her_o original_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o in_o this_o sense_n 4.26_o gal_n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o she_o be_v not_o full_o prepare_v till_o the_o accession_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o till_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o full_o adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n as_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o be_v for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n until_o this_o time_n but_o here_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v henceforth_o make_v his_o abode_n be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n live_v with_o his_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o then_o it_o be_v show_v how_o happy_a this_o estate_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o illustrious_a the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a 8._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o the_o fearful_a understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v faint_a heart_a so_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o any_o bodily_a danger_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o particular_o reckon_v up_o or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o abominable_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o as_o all_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o turn_v and_o so_o many_o as_o fear_n god_n comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v comfort_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n from_o henceforward_o the_o church_n reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n do_v communicate_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 4.3_o chap._n 4.3_o which_o be_v of_o incomparable_a brightness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o crystal_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n serve_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o safety_n thereof_o touch_v the_o gate_n whereof_o three_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o ezech._n 48.31_o the_o gate_n towards_o all_o part_n show_v that_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v luk._n 13.29_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n napier_n luk_n 13.29_o andreas_n napier_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hereby_o intimate_v according_a to_o some_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v upon_o these_o gate_n to_o show_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n only_o this_o city_n do_v appertain_v &_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a twelve_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophet_n napiâ—r_n bullinger_n pareus_n napiâ—r_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o some_o but_o i_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v rather_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v place_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o the_o city_n at_o each_o gate_n 34._o psal_n 34._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o they_o conduct_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o god_n barn_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n whereupon_o their_o name_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v foundation_n because_o strong_a building_n have_v foundation_n well_o lay_v and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n
2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n not_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a next_o unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n this_o be_v therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o for_o honour_n sake_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o they_o need_v their_o writing_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o weak_a for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v foundation_n in_o heaven_n because_o other_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v fouresquare_a 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a this_o fouresquare_a figure_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n bullinger_n bullinger_n the_o number_n of_o furlong_n here_o mention_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n several_o each_o of_o they_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o i_o assent_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n pareus_n pareus_n comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o cast_v up_o together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o side_n to_o measure_n each_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o of_o our_o english_a mile_n a_o city_n of_o wonderful_a greatness_n far_o exceed_v old_a babylon_n 1._o herod_n lib._n 1._o which_o be_v also_o describe_v by_o herodotus_n to_o be_v fouresquare_a but_o in_o compass_n only_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o furlong_n the_o height_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n fifty_o cubit_n but_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o height_n equal_a to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o thickness_n follow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v thus_o large_a because_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o length_n and_o so_o each_o side_n equal_a to_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v alike_o of_o people_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o this_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o thickness_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o get_n into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o gate_n and_o it_o be_v impregnable_a for_o strength_n that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144._o cubit_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v because_o the_o height_n be_v describe_v before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o all_o the_o number_n here_o go_v upon_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a israelite_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o this_o build_n the_o measure_n whereby_o the_o city_n be_v measure_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o angel_n haime_v haime_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v unto_o i_o not_o one_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v viegaâ—_n viegaâ—_n that_o man_n be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o estate_n here_o describe_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o not_o man_n but_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n last_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o most_o receive_a exposition_n be_v napier_n bullâ—nger_n pareus_n napier_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o furlong_n and_o cubit_n here_o measure_v by_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o measure_n be_v the_o measure_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v and_o he_o say_v which_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o measure_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n whereas_o this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n because_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v use_v it_o be_v very_o weak_a see_v the_o only_a end_n of_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o measure_n be_v for_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o just_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o this_o city_n be_v have_v thus_o describe_v the_o measure_n he_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o this_o book_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o say_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o jasper_n here_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o prime_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n this_o stone_n be_v of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a green_a colour_n and_o so_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o state_n like_o the_o spring_n always_o green_a never_o wither_v or_o decay_v by_o age_n such_o as_o be_v the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o clear_a crystal_n 〈◊〉_d also_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o describe_v her_o light_n unto_o which_o pure_a gold_n be_v also_o add_v here_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a exâ—â—â—ency_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o pure_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v and_o more_o eager_o ensue_v after_o it_o as_o worldly_a man_n do_v after_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o foundation_n more_o particular_o be_v ascribe_v particular_a precious_a stone_n with_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o represent_v they_o now_o in_o their_o glorify_a estate_n who_o as_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v the_o chief_a parâ—_n of_o this_o portuall_a edifice_n these_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v set_v forth_o thâ—â—_n garnish_v to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o this_o building_n be_v glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n â—â—orifying_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v most_o glorious_a the_o ornament_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v a_o jasper_n stone_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o second_o a_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o calcedony_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v these_o stone_n dispose_v unto_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o first_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v fit_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o rest_n apply_v to_o each_o apostle_n one_o andrea_n arethas_n andrea_n but_o here_o some_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o and_o some_o andrew_n the_o jasper_n stone_n they_o say_v do_v well_o
their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n compare_v the_o particular_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o place_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o that_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v represent_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n the_o river_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o saint_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o end_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o only_o be_v food_n to_o they_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v under_o these_o term_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2.7_o chap._n 2.7_o and_o both_o in_o the_o river_n and_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v plain_o allude_v unto_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o a_o river_n arise_v and_o wherein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o one_o tree_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n because_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o saint_n but_o ever_o ready_a there_o to_o yield_v food_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o delight_n that_o be_v herein_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o fruit-bearing_a every_o of_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o which_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o tree_n always_o flourish_v never_o fade_v and_o the_o leaf_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o sickness_n be_v now_o incident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o need_v heal_v for_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v do_v away_o but_o to_o declare_v their_o ever_o healthful_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o use_n of_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v health_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_a all_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n until_o v._o 10._o howsoever_o some_o expound_v johns_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o brightman_n verse_n 8._o brightman_n vers_n 8._o as_o a_o act_n repeat_v from_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o not_o do_v the_o second_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o blame_v herein_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o after_o that_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o prop_v up_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o all_o may_v continual_o crave_v it_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n much_o more_o and_o not_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o verse_n 10._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v unjust_a still_o for_o he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a answer_n here_o be_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v close_a writing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n seal_v because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o as_o set_v forth_o thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o begin_v to_o take_v effect_n whereas_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o prophecy_n 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n come_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v touch_v the_o other_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o intimate_v a_o leave_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o popish_a writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v but_o come_v apt_o in_o here_o after_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o book_n unseal_v mention_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v this_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o provoke_v against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o have_v these_o thing_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o this_o for_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o give_v they_o their_o payment_n for_o all_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o settle_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holinesseâ—_n thus_o some_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v see_v the_o book_n leave_v unseal_v to_o the_o read_n and_o consider_v of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o contemn_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o move_v to_o a_o reformation_n aquin._n andrea_n tho._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n expect_v none_o other_o event_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n among_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o all_o hereby_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v 11.9_o dan._n 12.10_o napier_n eccles_n 11.9_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_a as_o that_o in_o the_o preacher_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v any_o of_o these_o exposition_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o second_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o prophetical_a and_o withal_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a word_n about_o leave_v the_o book_n unseal_v seal_v for_o the_o speech_n concern_v alike_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ironical_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a be_v bid_v to_o be_v righteous_a still_o popish_a expositor_n turn_v it_o let_v the_o justify_v be_v yet_o more_o justify_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n justify_v he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a work_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o unjust_a speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o filthy_a such_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o unrighteousness_n viz._n righteousness_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o grow_v daily_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o right_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v still_o nothing_o perseverance_n herein_o and_o not_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v use_v verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chapter_n 10._o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.12_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o city_n again_o mention_v and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n confirm_v there_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n make_v to_o all_o that_o will_n 17._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 1â—_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoeur_fw-fr will_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o offspring_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n arise_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o
church_n make_v she_o to_o long_o after_o his_o come_n for_o her_o full_a redemption_n he_o that_o hear_v who_o be_v invite_v to_o say_v likewise_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o a_o joyful_a estate_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o desire_v for_o this_o day_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v as_o he_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o happiness_n so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v this_o be_v add_v to_o note_n not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o can_v do_v thus_o but_o that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o unwilling_a he_o must_v become_v willing_a god_n work_v in_o he_o a_o new_a will_n and_o new_a desire_n before_o that_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a muniment_n unto_o this_o and_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o forger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v in_o after_o time_n 18._o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o and_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o witness_v together_o touch_v the_o rational_a particle_n for_o some_o omit_v it_o as_o redundant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o and_o reverent_o regard_v what_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n which_o be_v guard_v with_o such_o a_o caution_n if_o testimony_n be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n to_o deprave_v it_o any_o way_n all_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o handle_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v well_o apply_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o why_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o add_v unto_o this_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o dangerous_a then_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o it_o be_v well_o add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o last_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o put_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o book_n bellarmine_n except_v against_o this_o inference_n 4._o deut._n 4._o hold_v that_o the_o threaten_a pertain_v only_o to_o the_o detractor_n from_o or_o adder_n to_o this_o book_n and_o necessary_o for_o otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o obtrude_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o with_o such_o audacity_n change_v our_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n into_o our_o lady_n with_o many_o the_o like_a corruption_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o exception_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v justify_v his_o care_n to_o be_v a_o like_a tender_a over_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o over_o this_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o verse_n 20._o saint_n john_n say_v for_o conclusion_n he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v since_o they_o be_v leave_v unseal_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v explain_v as_o through_o god_n assistance_n thou_o have_v they_o here_o present_v unto_o thou_o do_v so_o evident_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o estate_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v damnable_a halt_v not_o betwixt_o two_o opinion_n but_o be_v a_o resolute_a reform_a catholic_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o certain_o expect_v their_o final_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o thy_o own_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n with_o this_o our_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o may_v come_v quick_o amen_n trinuni_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n for_o cicillus_n read_v cyrillus_n page_n 27._o for_o do_v read_v to_o p._n 31._o wander_a r._n waver_v p._n 44._o or_o r._n 2._o p._n 60._o joh._n 24._o r._n 2._o p._n 78._o his_n r._n have_v in_o mark_fw-mi p._n 92._o aninun_n r._n animum_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 104._o run_v r._n cun_fw-la p._n 140._o be_v r._n as_o p._n 163._o secutoro_fw-it r._n secuturo_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 177._o onus_fw-la r._n unus_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 183._o word_n r._n world_n p._n 434._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n x._o p._n 485._o pope_n r._n pomp_n p._n 493._o vilitate_fw-la r._n venerate_a p._n 5_o 14._o which_o time_n r._n after_o which_o time_n